who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 174._o quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortassè_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quá_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o mass_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o romanist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v show_v i_o in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o express_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n and_o allow_v all_o papal_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o fide_fw-la but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o profess_v it_o must_v be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a 71._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o nu_fw-la 71._o &_o increate_v and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o admirable_a say_n but_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o this_o say_n be_v write_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o if_o then_o we_o do_v pious_o acknowledge_v this_o say_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o 75._o idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o though_o the_o word_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o write_v as_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v consubstantial_a the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o i_o think_v no_o romanist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o second_o point_n and_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n since_o papal_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o they_o want_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o universality_n of_o church_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n since_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n last_o since_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o fure_a rule_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o since_o many_o papal_a tradition_n be_v different_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v unknown_a and_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o know_a and_o write_v verity_n be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n sect_n x._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o 6.1_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.1_o tell_v i_o then_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v side_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o father_n oh_o say_v campian_n if_o we_o once_o name_v the_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat._n 5._o the_o field_n be_v fight_v the_o wager_n be_v win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o yea_o say_v bristol_n in_o most_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a on_o our_o side_n 14._o brist_n mot._n 14._o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n yea_o duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 140._o nos_fw-la patrun_v very_fw-la silij_fw-la sumus_fw-la dur._n coutr_n whitak_n p._n 125._o &_o 140._o we_o only_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o half_n sometime_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o embrace_v they_o all_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o petition_n of_o lay_v catholic_n make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n 4._o apolog._n or_o pet._n of_o lay_n cath._n 1604._o cap._n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o a_o father_n sometime_o ill_o cite_v sometime_o falsify_v sometime_o mutilate_v and_o sometime_o whole_o corrupt_v by_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o not_o by_o patch_n and_o mammock_n as_o they_o do_v but_o whole_a page_n whole_a chapter_n whole_a book_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n claim_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o frantic_a grecian_a claim_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o athens_n to_o be_v he_o thrasilaus_n thrasilaus_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v least_o interest_n in_o they_o if_o campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n for_o their_o false_a alarm_n for_o carosus_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n although_o his_o claim_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 877._o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la trecentum_fw-la octodecem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n chalc._n act._n 4_o p._n 877._o yet_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v i_o baptize_v what_o shall_v you_o say_v more_o to_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n much_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o open_a outcry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ego_fw-la horum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la expressum_fw-la council_n chalc._n act._n 1._o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o throw_v forth_o and_o banish_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n utter_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o unaduised_o but_o remain_v express_v in_o their_o book_n thus_o paynim_n &_o heretic_n jew_n and_o jesuit_n claim_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o tradition_n and_o father_n yea_o the_o heretic_n do_v glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o two_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o yea_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o true_a romanist_n think_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o heresy_n by_o magnify_v the_o faith_n of_o ambrose_n a_o ancient_a father_n bless_a st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o bishop_n q._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la q._n in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o day_n they_o glory_n
non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâ—tantâ—_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
there_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300_o year_n more_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o sink_v lucif_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucif_n say_v hierome_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n the_o church_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v what_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n shall_v we_o expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a seek_v to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v as_o god_n himself_o first_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o eden_n with_o two_o so_o he_o have_v water_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o spouse_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o best_a know_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v promise_v a_o continual_a preservation_n of_o it_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o too_o visible_a in_o this_o kingdom_n although_o you_o have_v not_o toleration_n of_o public_a exercise_n nor_o be_v your_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a king_n forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o decline_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v often_o waxing_n &_o wayning_n and_o we_o know_v the_o moon_n at_o full_a and_z and_z the_o moon_n at_o the_o wain_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n although_o not_o alike_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v a_o quaere_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n 217._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_n 217._o but_o say_v austen_n in_o that_o he_o say_v who_o can_v find_v she_o show_v the_o difficulty_n not_o the_o impossibitie_n of_o find_v she_o and_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n he_o that_o make_v that_o question_n be_v the_o wise_a among_o man_n and_o he_o that_o expound_v his_o meaning_n know_v well_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a woman_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o this_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o she_o be_v feed_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o her_o flight_n happy_o she_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o find_v of_o many_o but_o the_o place_n be_v a_o desert_n obscure_a and_o unfrequented_a and_o therefore_o know_v to_o few_o and_o for_o certain_a she_o be_v find_v of_o some_o for_o otherwise_o she_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o vain_a i_o must_v confess_v have_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o his_o precept_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o speak_v yet_o he_o that_o warn_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n forwarn_v we_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n 20.29_o act_n 20.29_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n shall_v teach_v they_o enter_v this_o cave_n at_o against_o their_o false_a gloss_n 23.3_o math._n 23.3_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o say_v blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o her_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o same_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 48.19_o psal_n 48.19_o be_v term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o temple_n which_o solomon_n term_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o day_n 8.20_o 1_o kin._n 8.20_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n call_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o math._n 21.14_o the_o one_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v yet_o both_o agree_v they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n than_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v see_v simeon_n and_o zachary_n joseph_n and_o mary_n anna_n &_o elizabeth_n the_o true_a seruamt_n of_o christ_n stand_v together_o with_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o so_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o thief_n and_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o renew_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o mother_n when_o we_o first_o find_v she_o sick_a she_o may_v have_v just_o tax_v we_o of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o duty_n towards_o she_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v she_o and_o pass_v by_o when_o the_o levite_n look_v on_o she_o and_o forsake_v she_o luther_n and_o caluin_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a samaritan_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o take_v care_n to_o cure_v her_o wound_a soul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o child_n become_v physician_n to_o heal_v not_o parent_n to_o beget_v a_o new_a church_n to_o heal_v a_o sore_n to_o purge_v a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a body_n but_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o former_a health_n let_v i_o give_v you_o but_o one_o familiar_a example_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n saint_n francis_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o first_o order_n afterward_o when_o certain_a error_n and_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o separated_z themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o recollect_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o suit_n be_v commence_v to_o decide_v whether_o the_o recollect_n or_o the_o other_o franciscan_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o s._n francis_n after_o examination_n &_o deliberation_n have_v the_o recollect_n be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o their_o order_n and_o thereupon_o judgement_n be_v publish_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o reform_a franciscan_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_a sound_n in_o head_n &_o member_n for_o many_o age_n afterward_o when_o error_n and_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n there_o be_v certain_a recollect_n which_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereupon_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n publication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o recollect_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n they_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n will_v you_o bring_v a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la and_o examine_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o brief_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a because_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v your_o god_n mariana_n mariana_n and_o kill_v your_o king_n they_o may_v just_o seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 4.1_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n give_v his_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o proceed_v to_o examination_n of_o
most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la
know_v and_o understand_v do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v with_o industry_n and_o difficulty_n seek_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a these_o man_n who_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o endeavour_v in_o their_o translation_n to_o make_v they_o abstruse_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a phrase_n look_v upon_o their_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o douai_n translation_n instead_o of_o foreskin_n 6._o gene._n 17._o exod_n 12._o 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o chron._n 6._o they_o have_v put_v praepuce_fw-la for_o passeover_n phase_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelce_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o look_v upon_o their_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v these_o strange_a word_n depositum_fw-la reader_n rhem._n test_n in_o m._n fulks_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n exinanit_v parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyte_n and_o the_o like_a which_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n yet_o there_o need_v a_o expositor_n for_o these_o inkhorn_n term_n whereas_o in_o truth_n although_o those_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o plain_a term_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n always_o premise_v that_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o restraint_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o not_o read_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n and_o a_o vain_a pretext_n of_o they_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o fear_v lest_o by_o read_v of_o they_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v for_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a priest_n to_o show_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o call_v upon_o dead_a saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o what_o scriptute_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o gather_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o the_o inquisition_n with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n but_o for_o the_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o make_v such_o enquiry_n after_o scripture_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n look_v upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o take_v but_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n yet_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v 74._o vasq_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la c._n 3._o disp_n 4._o n._n 74._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n 5._o cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la nondum_fw-la caeperat_v usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n profess_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o vow_v to_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v indulgence_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o their_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la tell_v we_o indulg_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n prior_n count_v luther_n pro_fw-la indulg_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n transubstantiation_n yet_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v 4._o in_o 3_o part_n tho._n super_fw-la quae_fw-la 75._o art_n 1._o ut_fw-la joseph_n ang._n flores_n theol._n quae_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v q._n 4._o non_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o force_n of_o scripture_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n precept_n they_o decree_v their_o half_a communion_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o conc._n const_n sess_n 13._o and_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 5._o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acclarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o but_o withal_o command_v the_o contrary_a belief_n with_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o possevinus_n confess_v in_o sober_a sadness_n antiqui_fw-la apostolus_fw-la concupisâ—entiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nolis_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la pâ—st_n appar_fw-la sac._n ver_n patr._n antiqui_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o allege_v this_o 22._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la palam_fw-la tradantur_fw-la obseruamda_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la express_v non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nonnè_fw-la idiotae_fw-la haec_fw-la animaduertentes_fw-la faciâ—è_fw-la murmurabunt_fw-la nóne_fw-la et_fw-la facilè_fw-la retrahentur_fw-la ab_fw-la obseruatione_n institutionun_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quandò_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la christi_fw-la animaduerterint_fw-la non_fw-la continer_n suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bib._n cap._n 22._o in_o special_a for_o one_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n will_v quick_o murmur_v and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o fear_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o some_o strange_a discovery_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o fear_n they_o rather_o intimate_v a_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o understanding_n they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n read_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o obscurity_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperiè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o so_o we_o profess_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o illustrate_v those_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o in_o those_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n all_o thing_n cocern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v contain_v this_o be_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sweet_a counsel_n which_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v 2._o aug_n in_o psa_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o dye_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v
attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v sect_n iii_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o bvsaeus_n the_o jesuite_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n haeres_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la disputationem_fw-la vel_fw-la collationem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretico_fw-la cvi_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la percunctare_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la suav_fw-mi lit_fw-fr depromere_fw-la contrà _fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la si_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ut_fw-la solent_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la oppone_v illi_fw-la nul_fw-fr lanvel_n incertan_fw-mi ex_fw-la scripture_n sperari_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la very_fw-la sint_fw-la possessores_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la et_fw-la potestas_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la busaeus_n in_o panatio_n tit._n haeres_fw-la as_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o can_v avoid_v disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n although_o you_o find_v you_o be_v able_a to_o match_v he_o yet_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o common_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n at_o least_o but_o uncertain_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o have_v best_a right_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v authority_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o this_o jesuites_n confession_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o question_n to_o which_o side_n the_o right_n of_o scripture_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o sooth_n to_o say_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o narrow_a issue_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v well_o content_a to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v grant_v they_o but_o this_o one_o poor_a request_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o request_n no_o doubt_n which_o in_o most_o man_n understanding_n will_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a profession_n of_o saint_n austen_n 23._o august_n lib._n confess_v 13._o c._n 23._o man_n spiritual_a whether_o they_o rule_v or_o be_v rule_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v over_o so_o high_a authority_n for_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o spiritual_a yet_o must_v he_o be_v a_o doer_n not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o give_v his_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o there_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_n where_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v he_o therefore_o who_o shall_v first_o dare_v to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n let_v that_o man_n by_o s_n austin_n rule_n assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o tenet_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o different_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n wherein_o saint_n austen_n and_o epiphanius_n mention_n above_o fourscore_o heresy_n even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n they_o never_o make_v answer_n like_o the_o romanist_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o withal_o profess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a gloss_n in_o expound_v of_o itself_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o our_o reuerened_a divine_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o our_o cause_n exclude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v churchman_n as_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o joint_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n be_v best_o able_a to_o expound_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o ground_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o they_o refer_v back_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o eaverò_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la occultat_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eloquio_fw-la superbo_fw-la erigit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la accedere_fw-la mens_fw-la cardiuscula_fw-la et_fw-la in_o erudita_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauper_fw-la ad_fw-la divitem_fw-la sed_fw-la invitat_fw-la omnes_fw-la humili_fw-la sermone_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la pascat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secretâ_fw-la exerceat_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o promptis_fw-la qd_n â—â—reconditis_fw-la habens_fw-la aug._n ep._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o misery_n say_v austen_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o not_o with_o stately_a speech_n whereby_o a_o unlearned_a mind_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o rich_a but_o with_o a_o lowly_a speech_n invit_v all_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v they_o with_o manifest_a but_o also_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a truth_n have_v that_o in_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v obscure_a place_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o prologue_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinislibris_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la intueri_fw-la nequiverint_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la se_fw-la digitum_fw-la quidem_fw-la meum_fw-la inever_n posse_fw-la sydera_fw-la verò_fw-la quibê°_n demonstrandis_fw-la intenditur_fw-la videre_fw-la no_n posse_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la isto_fw-la i_o reprohendere_fw-la desinant_fw-la et_fw-la lumen_fw-la oculorum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeberi_fw-la depreceantur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n l._n 1._o prologue_n that_o if_o they_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n at_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o see_v and_o their_o eyesight_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o although_o they_o do_v see_v my_o finger_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o star_n at_o which_o i_o point_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eyesight_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o plain_o proove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o herein_o he_o touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o magnificè_fw-la et_fw-la salubritèr_fw-la spiritê°_n sanctê°_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la modisi_fw-la avit_fw-la ut_fw-la
that_o pygmeis_n be_v put_v upon_o giant_n shoulder_n do_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n themselves_o but_o bishop_n fisher_n do_v more_o wary_o excuse_v it_o and_o with_o plausible_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n 18._o nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la posterioribê°_n inge_fw-la niis_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la euangeliis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n roffeas_fw-la consur_n assert_v luther_n art_n 18._o as_o well_o in_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o exquisite_o discuss_v by_o late_a wit_n and_o more_o clear_o understand_v than_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o you_o be_v not_o as_o then_o break_v unto_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v their_o age_n suffice_v to_o weigh_v exact_o that_o whole_a sea_n of_o scripture_n or_o because_o in_o this_o most_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n even_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a reaper_n some_o ear_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o yet_o untouched_a how_o forcible_a motive_n these_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v vain_a excuse_n for_o roman_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o admit_v these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o some_o private_a man_n let_v we_o see_v how_o faithful_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n moses_n say_v 269._o whit._n &_o durae_fw-la â—s_v in_o camp_n 9_o reason_n pag._n 269._o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n interprete_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n saint_n peter_n say_v behold_v etc._n de_fw-fr obed_a &_o maior_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a saint_n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n â—2_n jewel_n defence_n p_o â—2_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 30._o fiet_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n et_fw-la unê°_n pastor_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la dâ—â—liquo_fw-la alio_fw-la ministroqâ—â—_n bresâ—t_fw-la loco_fw-la eius_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr par_fw-fr sâ—de_fw-fr pot_n reg_n &_o papati_fw-la c._n 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n saint_n john_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la tell_v we_o this_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o some_o minister_n rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n expound_v it_o 2._o anton._n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o haebr_n 2._o thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n and_o last_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o 671._o in_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o p._n 671._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o patraca_n apply_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o thankful_o accept_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o print_v and_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o learned_a du_n moulin_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n 30._o buckler_n of_o faith_n pa._n 30._o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n durant_n rational_o tolet_n and_o titleman_n and_o other_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o different_a from_o their_o right_a meaning_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o taper_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n 33.23_o exod._n 33.23_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v write_v 51._o lava_fw-la i_o ampliús_fw-la psal_n 51._o wash_v i_o again_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v his_o hand_n twice_o it_o be_v write_v 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o this_o place_n be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n cast_v certain_a copper_n money_n among_o the_o people_n use_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exposition_n do_v much_o resemble_v the_o strict_a order_n of_o monk_n who_o read_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n 385._o districtissimi_fw-la monachorun_n simplicitèr_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la easque_fw-la sibi_fw-la iugiter_fw-la humeru_fw-la circumferentes_fw-la &c_n &c_n joh._n de_fw-fr polemar_n orat_fw-la in_o council_n basil_n pag._n 385._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o make_v themselves_o wooden_a cross_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o back_n continual_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v oath_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la to_o receive_v &_o expound_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v render_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a haeresis_fw-la hieron_n 24._o q_o 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la for_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v hierome_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v term_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v witty_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v like_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o one_o call_v for_o apace_o yet_o when_o the_o sexton_n cast_v it_o on_o they_o they_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n seem_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n they_o common_o vaunt_v that_o they_o expound_v and_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v those_o say_n 36._o vbi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la proffer_v sedetiam_fw-la exponere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la etc._n etc._n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 36._o but_o also_o to_o expound_v they_o than_o the_o bitterness_n than_o the_o sourness_n and_o madness_n be_v perceive_v then_o a_o new_a devise_a poison_n will_v be_v breathe_v out_o then_o be_v profane_a novelty_n disclose_v then_o may_v you_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v remoove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v then_o butcher_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o first_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hardly_o strain_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o general_a and_o strict_a a_o tie_n upon_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o receive_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n know_v well_o that_o many_o mass_n priest_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n adjoin_v these_o word_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n 2._o artic._n 2._o also_o that_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o
interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v admit_v so_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o addition_n a_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v swear_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n do_v protest_v it_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o which_o be_v better_a instruct_v by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v different_a from_o the_o father_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v 7._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la scripturam_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la et_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nam_fw-la intellectê°_n currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la intellectus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vinificans_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la nich._n cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v fides_n temporum_fw-la a_o faith_n that_o follow_v the_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n this_o learned_a romanist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o diverse_a time_n diverse_o expound_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n attend_v the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o last_o which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o profess_v the_o romish_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o time_n that_o this_o cardinal_n speak_v truth_n i_o think_v no_o protestant_a do_v make_v a_o question_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n you_o shall_v observe_v how_o fit_o these_o man_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v venetos_n in_o voto_fw-la baronij_fw-la contrà _fw-la venetos_n kill_v and_o eat_v cardinal_n baronius_n be_v interpreter_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la devitâ_fw-la avoid_v a_o heretic_n the_o silly_a friar_n apply_v it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n with_o this_o exposition_n moriae_fw-la erasm_n encom_n moriae_fw-la haereticum_fw-la de-vitâ_a tolle_fw-la kill_v the_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o leastwise_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o practice_n run_v with_o these_o time_n thus_o than_o you_o have_v fides_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n and_o fides_n tempâ—rum_n a_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n they_o account_v they_o dumb_a judge_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o church_n if_o we_o require_v a_o exposition_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v senseless_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sound_v like_a bell_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o violate_v their_o oath_n with_o a_o saluo_fw-la jure_fw-la save_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o add_v to_o his_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o reu._n 22.18_o or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v appear_v therefore_o by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v &_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n v._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v alter_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o man_n enrage_v against_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o camp_n rat._n 1._o he_o make_v this_o open_a outcry_n what_o incense_v luther_n whelp_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sure_o if_o this_o romanist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n of_o our_o age_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o poor_a proof_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v publish_v no_o other_o canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v divine_o canonical_a and_o those_o only_a canonical_a none_o other_o then_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o if_o any_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o renounce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n deduce_v from_o apocryphal_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o anathema_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v curse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o ann._n 100_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o factique_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaei_n depositarii_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la
africa_n exclude_v from_o the_o canonical_a book_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o concern_v they_o he_o put_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o why_o be_v not_o these_o book_n insert_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o they_o as_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v isidore_z be_v a_o witness_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v other_o book_n as_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n an._n 600._o to_o 700._o gregory_n the_o great_a do_o account_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n apocryphal_a 16._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinate_a agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferimus_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o b._n gregoriê°_n authoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la high_a motuâ—_n videtur_fw-la concedere_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr this_fw-mi producat_fw-la testimonia_fw-la cathat_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n canonicis_fw-la secundum_fw-la greg._n in_fw-la moralibus_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n tob._n et_fw-fr machabeorun_n ecclas_n atque_fw-la lib._n sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandun_v aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la occ._n dial._n part_n 3_o tract_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o we_o do_v not_o amiss_o say_v he_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o catharinus_n their_o own_o scholeman_n gregory_n say_v he_o lead_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n do_v seem_v to_o grant_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a although_o he_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o but_o learned_a occam_n more_o plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n touch_v gregory_n according_a to_o gregory_n doctrine_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n an._n 700._o to_o 800._o damascene_fw-la who_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o 2.d._n council_n of_o nice_a tell_v we_o it_o be_v operae_fw-la pretiâ—m_fw-la &c_n &c_n worth_a our_o pain_n to_o search_v and_o know_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth._n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a he_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v full_a of_o virtuous_a instruction_n but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v they_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 10._o nec_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la sententia_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la damascenê°_n quos_fw-la theologi_fw-la multi_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o this_o author_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o this_o point_n insomuch_o as_o canus_n profess_v that_o damascene_fw-la and_o athanasius_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o by_o many_o divine_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800_o to_o 900._o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 941_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n patr_n c.p._n canon_n script_n in_o operibus_fw-la pithei_n in_o libro_fw-la jesu_fw-la silij_fw-la syrach_n hac_fw-la praefata_fw-la sententia_fw-la legitur_fw-la quem_fw-la librum_fw-la b._n hier._n atque_fw-la isidorê°_n inter_fw-la apochry_n id_fw-la est_fw-la dubias_fw-la scripturas_fw-la deputatum_fw-la esse_fw-la abque_fw-la dubita_fw-la tione_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la libre_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la prophetarun_n sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sub_fw-la simone_n pont._n max._n regnante_fw-la pto_fw-la lemao_fw-la euergete_n conscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la alâ—_n advers_a elip_n l._n 1._o col_fw-fr 941_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o and_o two_o and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ester_n judith_n susanna_n tobit_n alcuinus_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n at_o tours_n in_o france_n write_n against_o elipantus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toledo_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o urge_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n but_o say_v he_o saint_n hierome_n do_v testify_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o doubtful_a book_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o under_o the_o â—â—igne_n of_o ptolomey_n and_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n a_o 900._o to_o 1000_o aelfrick_n abbâ—t_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o saxon_a treaty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 23._o aelfrick_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pa._n 17._o 22._o 23._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o book_n more_o place_v with_o solomon_n work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o which_o for_o likeness_n of_o stile_n and_o profitable_a use_n have_v go_v for_o his_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n compose_v they_o one_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la very_o large_a book_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o long_a custom_n for_o much_o good_a instruction_n among_o these_o book_n the_o church_n have_v accustom_v to_o place_v two_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o entitle_v maccabeorum_n i_o have_v turn_v they_o into_o english_a and_o so_o read_v they_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o instruction_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n an._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o authentical_a book_n six_o other_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o namely_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n busâ—â—nos_n de_fw-fr author_n veter_fw-la test_n epist_n contr_n petro_n busâ—â—nos_n as_o contain_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 9_o omnes_fw-la ergo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la numero_fw-la 22_o sunt_fw-la praterea_fw-la alit_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la soloâ—monis_fw-la libre_fw-la jesu_fw-la filis_fw-la syrach_n et_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n et_fw-la tob._n et_fw-la libri_fw-la machab_n qui_fw-la legunturqui_fw-la they_fw-mi sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n praeno_fw-la elucid_n de_fw-fr scrip_n et_fw-fr scrip_n sacris_fw-la ca._n 6._o &_o cap_z 7._o omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la numero_fw-la 22_o sunt_fw-la pratereà _fw-la et_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n rich._n except_o li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o an._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o as_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la be_v live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v the_o same_o word_n all_o the_o book_n be_v twenty_o two_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o maccabee_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n an._n 1200._o to_o 1300._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o galeatum_fw-la hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la say_v these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobias_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n tobiam_fw-la prologue_n in_o tobiam_fw-la bonaventure_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalter_n show_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o hierome_n do_v sort_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n an._n 1300._o to_o 1400._o gul._n occam_n say_v according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o
prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o occam_n dial._n part_n 3_o pract._n 1._o li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o two_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n tobiae_n postquam_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la scripsi_fw-la super_fw-la libros_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la intendo_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o scil_n libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ecclus._n judith_n tobias_n et_fw-la libri_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la in_o praefat._n tobiae_n nicholas_n lyra_n after_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n begin_v from_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o same_o aid_n and_o assistance_n i_o purpose_v to_o write_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o author_n be_v so_o true_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 5._o nicholas_n lyra_n in_o prafatione_fw-la in_o librum_fw-la tobia_n dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la judith_n neque_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la neque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la neque_fw-la baruch_n neque_fw-la ultimos_fw-la esdrae_fw-la in_o canone_o haberi_fw-la recipi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legique_a ad_fw-la mores_fw-la informandos_fw-la quanquaem_fw-la eorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ad_fw-la probanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la minus_fw-la idonea_fw-la reputetur_fw-la joh._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n theorem_fw-la 5._o that_o picus_n mirandula_n profess_v lyra_n say_v neither_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o baruch_n nor_o the_o last_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v read_v for_o rectify_v of_o manner_n although_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o account_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o alphonsus_n tostatus_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n 742._o quanquam_fw-la isti_fw-la libri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la nullius_fw-la authóritatis_fw-la solidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideò_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandun_v et_fw-la probandun_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venerint_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n tost_n praef_n in_o lib._n paralip_n q._n 2._o denique_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr canone_o id_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la computandus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la dyonis_n carth._n prolog_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la perer._n in_o dan._n lib._n 16._o p._n 742._o although_o say_v he_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierom._n dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o writing_n upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v confess_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n dyonisius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finen_n ita_fw-la 22_o volumina_fw-la supputantur_fw-la quibê°_n quasi_fw-la literis_fw-la et_fw-la exordiis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a doct_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 2._o art_n 2._o circa_fw-la initium_fw-la anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 18._o ca._n 6._o juxt_n finen_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v twenty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v eccâ—esia_n dicit_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o nichol_n de_fw-fr lyra_n super_fw-la tobiam_fw-la scil_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanta_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la eorum_fw-la posset_n efficaciter_fw-la argumentari_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la libris_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la undè_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbato_fw-la ab_fw-la eccâ—esia_n that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n antoninus_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n reject_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v from_o their_o say_n as_o efficacious_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o happy_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n an._n 1500._o to_o 1600._o testament_n reliqui_fw-la viz._n judith_n tobiae_n machabeorun_n libri_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la à _fw-la divo_fw-la hier._n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la locantur_fw-la nec_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la reperias_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymi_n lineam_fw-la reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanverba_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorun_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandâ—m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o finecom_v hist_o veter_fw-la testament_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o namely_o judith_n tobit_n the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o be_v thou_o trouble_v say_v he_o o_o novice_n if_o elsewhere_o you_o find_v these_o book_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o by_o sacred_a counsel_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o hierome_n that_o those_o book_n may_v not_o be_v account_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v be_v term_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o testimony_n of_o cajetan_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o romanist_n profess_v that_o cajetan_a in_o this_o point_n commit_v almost_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o he_o deliver_v word_n and_o his_o fellow_n canus_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o a_o godly_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n 11._o in_o huius_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la argumenti_fw-la ambrose_n cathâ—rinus_n caietanum_n affirmat_fw-la tot_fw-la peccata_fw-la admisisse_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la penè_fw-la effudit_fw-la can_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o shall_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o when_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a only_a cajetan_n shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n 1584._o accesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la huic_fw-la editioni_fw-la libri_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripti_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secuta_fw-la inte_fw-mi apochryphos_fw-la recenset_fw-la aria_n mon._n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o bible_n edit_n antwerp_n ex_fw-la offic._n plant._n ann._n 1584._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v add_v to_o that_o edition_n book_n write_v in_o greek_a as_o namely_o toby_n judith_n hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o which_o book_n say_v he_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o
our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n do_v reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o our_o church_n refuse_v which_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v at_o this_o day_n for_o canonical_a and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a writer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v witness_v with_o we_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o challenge_n which_o god_n will_v i_o purpose_v hereafter_o to_o make_v good_a in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n vi_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v the_o former_a testimony_n be_v so_o true_a and_o pregnant_a in_o our_o behalf_n that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o those_o author_n do_v reject_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o apocryphal_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o trent_n anathema_n lay_v upon_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a church_n who_o reject_v those_o book_n in_o all_o age_n let_v we_o weigh_v their_o chief_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o certain_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a 12._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v hold_v by_o hierome_n for_o canonical_a and_o withal_o pretend_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o this_o book_n have_v a_o singular_a testimony_n from_o the_o famous_a and_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o contend_a party_n subscribe_v to_o this_o first_o and_o best_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o i_o pray_v where_o be_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n extant_a 3._o asseruit_fw-la esse_fw-la apocryphun_n salm._n com._n in_o hebr._n disp_n 2._o accost_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revel_v c._n 13._o quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubituntis_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la subindieare_n videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la olim_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la redegerat_fw-la cur_n annis_fw-la 80_o post_fw-la non_fw-la accenset_fw-la eum_fw-la synodê°_n laodicena_n cur_n nazianzenus_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lind._o panopl_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nay_o more_o salmeron_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n protest_v saint_n hierome_n affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n apocryphal_a and_o acosta_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v è_fw-la canone_o exemit_fw-la he_o exempt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a their_o own_o lindanus_n proclaim_v that_o this_o assertion_n give_v he_o great_a cause_n of_o doubt_v for_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v ancient_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v it_o why_o do_v not_o nazianzene_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o look_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v in_o the_o year_n 364_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n sylu_a bin._n not._n in_o council_n rom_n sub_fw-la sylu_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o binius_fw-la himself_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a and_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n of_o trullo_n which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o trent_n decree_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 399_o 47._o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canocas_n nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la legatur_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tobias_n judith_n hester_n esdrae_fw-la libri_fw-la duo_fw-la machabeorun_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la conc._n carth._n 3_o circa_fw-la tempora_fw-la syriâ—ij_fw-la canone_o 47._o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n make_v this_o declaration_n it_o please_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o there_o they_o publish_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n toby_n judith_n hester_n esdras_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o to_o this_o council_n say_v the_o romanist_n saint_n austen_n subscribe_v this_o testimony_n i_o confess_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o general_o avow_v that_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n haud_fw-la omnes_fw-la 3_o haudomnes_n canon_n in_a hâc_fw-la synodo_fw-la sanciti_fw-la probantur_fw-la sed_fw-la diversisaliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensibus_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la iste_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la certus_fw-la numerê°_n definitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 397._o nun_n 46._o canon_n 50._o quorun_a tituli_fw-la hîc_fw-la assignantur_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la synodo_fw-la sed_fw-la diversisaliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensibê°_n sanciti_fw-la probantur_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la 19.30_o et_fw-fr 47._o which_z last_v canon_n be_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n bin._n in_o council_n carth._n 3_o etc._n etc._n not_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v establish_v but_o they_o be_v allow_v in_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o namely_o that_o canon_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n be_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o 50_o canon_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o that_o council_n be_v not_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o but_o by_o other_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o namely_o the_o 47_o canon_n and_o that_o which_o argue_v suspicion_n of_o a_o forge_a canon_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n or_o manuscript_n decimo_fw-la hic_fw-la canon_n carthaginensis_n concilii_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o collectione_n canonun_n cresconii_n africani_n episcopi_fw-la nondum_fw-la edita_fw-la sed_fw-la ibi_fw-la machabee_n run_v libri_fw-la non_fw-la recensentur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n graces_n codicibus_fw-la editis_fw-la &_o mss_n christ_n justellus_n obseru_fw-fr &_o not._n in_o cod._n canonun_n eccle._n africanae_n bell._n de_fw-fr roman_n pont._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 31._o quintum_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 8._o decimo_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o council_n of_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o pretend_v for_o when_o our_o learned_a protestant_n do_v otherwise_o produce_v this_o council_n against_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n bellarmine_n make_v answer_v this_o provincial_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n if_o we_o oppose_v against_o it_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o decree_v those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a bellarmine_n make_v answer_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o laodicea_n because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o because_o it_o be_v nationall_n but_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v provincial_a in_o the_o one_o place_n when_o it_o seem_o make_v for_o he_o he_o term_v it_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o the_o other_o when_o it_o plain_o make_v against_o he_o he_o term_v it_o provincial_n but_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la falsehood_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o bellarmine_n with_o canus_n with_o costerus_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o excuse_v saint_n hierome_n saint_n austen_n saint_n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o which_o deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n with_o this_o general_a answer_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o no_o heresy_n in_o they_o to_o reject_v those_o book_n because_o no_o general_n council_n in_o their_o day_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n touch_v they_o if_o therefore_o no_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v
the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o bellarmine_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n why_o do_v the_o romanist_n claim_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n why_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o that_o s._n austen_n subscribe_v to_o it_o when_o as_o that_o canon_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o decree_v nor_o confirm_v by_o that_o council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v it_o yet_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o hester_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austen_n maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n hierom_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n do_v decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nay_o more_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o both_o those_o counsel_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o trullo_n and_o yet_o one_o shall_v decree_v a_o contrary_a canon_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touch_v saint_n austin_n subscription_n to_o that_o council_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n against_o it_o that_o the_o 47_o canon_n be_v never_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o that_o st._n austen_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a all_o which_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o canonical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 20_o st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 26._o &_o l._n 17._o c._n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pewe_v never_o receive_v it_o in_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n &_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v witness_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o stile_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v they_o ancient_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n he_o declare_v by_o pregnant_a and_o several_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a first_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o canonical_a second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v account_v canonical_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o canonical_a three_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o not_o unprofitable_o which_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o work_n four_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o he_o give_v this_o special_a reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n christ_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o those_o book_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o psalm_n because_o all_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o witness_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o contain_v under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o christ_n himself_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a deuterocanonici_fw-la proto_n canonici_fw-la deuterocanonici_fw-la there_o be_v canon_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v now_o read_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v common_o call_v canonical_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o thâ—_n maccabee_n tell_v we_o 36._o hos_fw-la libros_fw-la non_fw-la judai_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr vit_fw-fr dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o these_o book_n the_o church_n do_v account_v canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o withal_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o authoriritie_n when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o book_n true_o and_o divine_o canonical_a be_v always_o repute_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o authority_n again_o there_o be_v canon_n divinus_fw-la 20._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 17_o cap._n 20._o a_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v number_v only_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o canon_n st._n austen_n who_o term_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v his_o very_a instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o machabaeorum_n libris_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la de_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la exiguam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la tangeremus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n sacrae_fw-la scrip._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o say_v he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o term_v canonical_a for_o instruction_n of_o life_n from_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o scripture_n caiet_fw-mi canon_n morun_n canon_n fidei_fw-la caiet_fw-mi which_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o divine_a canon_n only_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o most_o certain_a credit_n and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o give_v this_o further_a rule_n 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o all_o church_n ibidem_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinun_n fuisse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicoâ—esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aequè_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la quos_fw-la enumeraverat_fw-la qui_fw-la essent_fw-la canonici_fw-la na_fw-la si_fw-la ità _fw-la sentiebat_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la à _fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n definitam_fw-la et_fw-la proptereà _fw-la potuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la labe_fw-la haeresios_fw-la quosdanlibros_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la recipi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n confess_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n that_o saint_n austen_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o canonical_a book_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o be_v not_o alike_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a for_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o point_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o stain_n of_o heresy_n some_o book_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n for_o apocryphal_a since_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o extant_a since_o their_o suggest_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o that_o council_n since_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nay_o more_o since_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o entire_a canon_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n since_o
we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_o receive_v and_o afteward_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n since_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o witness_n with_o we_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o for_o freewill_n for_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v right_o consider_v and_o patient_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetans_n confession_n who_o conclude_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n canon_n 2._o dvas_fw-la maximas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeorun_n obstinacia_fw-la percipimê°_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la conversi_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n putaret_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la inventionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promise_n messiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inimici_fw-la christi_fw-la judai_n perseverant_fw-la et_fw-la testantur_fw-la nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicè_fw-la sacroâ—nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comment_fw-fr in_o rom_n c_o 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o christian_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o world_n have_v suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n canonical_a but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n since_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o receive_v apocryphal_a addition_n to_o that_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n 12.32_o prou._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.18_o when_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o this_o word_n this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o a_o other_o ground_n viz._n 4._o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la sacri_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la traditioniê°_n non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a nor_o the_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a and_z canonical_a but_o only_a from_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n vii_o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v swear_v 1._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 1._o i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o necnon_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la pari_fw-la pietutis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bell._n regula_n partialis_fw-la non_fw-la totalis_fw-la bell._n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o certain_o till_o this_o time_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o you_o shall_v observe_v from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o romanist_n perform_v their_o oath_n exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o may_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n 11._o baron_fw-fr an._n 58._o n._n 11._o and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o equal_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o say_n be_v weigh_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n etc._n lindan_n panopl_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n say_v lindan_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o impenetrable_a buckler_n of_o ajax_n the_o suppresser_n of_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o mere_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a costerus_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n but_o say_v the_o rhemist_n 19_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o say_v costerus_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n 44._o coster_n euchrist_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 44._o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v raze_v or_o wrest_v at_o pleasure_n but_o tradition_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o will_v receive_v any_o sword_n either_o leaden_a or_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o interpretation_n tradition_n retain_v the_o true_a
sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v clear_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prescribe_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v concern_v faith_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o remover_n of_o all_o error_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o judge_n yea_o rather_o all_o judge_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o regard_v and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v those_o blasphemous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v those_o passage_n with_o the_o reverend_a regard_n they_o give_v unto_o tradition_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n that_o induce_v the_o pope_n &_o trent_n council_n to_o set_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionun_n authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr orth._n expli_v lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o general_a lesson_n in_o their_o behalf_n many_o point_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 22._o suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bibl._n c._n 22._o their_o own_o monk_n petrus_n de_fw-fr suitor_n more_o particular_o show_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n viz._n because_o many_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v more_o easy_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o another_o reason_n why_o tradition_n be_v in_o that_o special_a request_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 3._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o because_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a force_n against_o heretic_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o tradition_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o learned_a romanist_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o tradition_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o one_o say_v they_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n these_o testimony_n premise_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o papal_a tradition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o next_o which_o be_v those_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n and_o witness_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o kellis_n survey_v l._n 8._o c._n 3._o doctor_n kellison_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o saint_n austen_n declare_v more_o proper_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v 24._o aug._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 24._o not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o papal_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o age_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n such_o as_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o doctrinal_a tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n and_o yet_o have_v those_o requisite_a condition_n and_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n brentium_n pet._n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o lib._n cont_n brentium_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n consecration_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n of_o work_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o canis_fw-la in_o catech._n c._n 5._o the_o precept_n eccles_n coster_n in_o refut_o script_n wallesij_fw-la antith_n 6._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o canisius_n and_o costerus_n refer_v to_o tradition_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o the_o implore_v help_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o where_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o among_o all_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o reverend_a whitaker_n there_o be_v none_o do_v so_o full_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o bishop_n lindan_n who_o among_o other_o tradition_n 6._o whit._fw-la contr_n 1._o c._n 5._o quest_n 6._o mention_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n peter_n living_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p_o 4._o for_o tradition_n be_v so_o take_v say_v peresius_n that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o touch_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 3._o multa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la apertè_fw-la nec_fw-la obscuâ—è_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la continentur_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n ca._n 3_o fund_z 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v canus_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n manifest_o or_o obscure_o and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1._o joh._n 5.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n those_o man_n which_o general_o profess_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n write_v &_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 2._o
bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la bâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o aâ—t_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la linâ—uâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibê°_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n
if_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o speak_v unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n gorgon_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 11_o in_o gorgon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o if_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n the_o first_o invocation_n than_o be_v but_o apostrophe_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o also_o deliver_v doubt_o with_o this_o supposition_n if_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o do_v understand_v beside_o invocation_n at_o first_o be_v but_o wish_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o say_v cassander_n will_v have_v such_o compellation_n to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o direct_a speak_v to_o they_o 242._o cass_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la joh._n molinaeum_n p._n 1109._o idem_fw-la schol._n in_o hymn_n eccles_n operum_fw-la pag._n 242._o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v think_v that_o a_o tacit_n condition_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o be_v use_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v hear_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z you_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n obserseruation_n our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o the_o saint_n which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v ordinary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v petition_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v saint_n abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o invocation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v confident_o aver_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o new_a for_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o certain_a receptacle_n of_o rest_n without_o attain_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n sanctis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o aug._n euchi_n c._n 108._o hill_n in_o psál_n 120._o ambr._n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bet_n n._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la iraeneus_n term_v they_o invisible_a hold_n saint_n austen_n hide_a receptacle_n saint_n hyllarie_o the_o bosom_n of_o rest_n ambrose_n place_n of_o suspense_n bernard_n atria_n outward_a porch_n or_o court_n and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n their_o learned_a stapleton_n profess_v 2._o tot_o illi_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n magnâ_fw-la de_fw-fr mum_o conquisitione_n factà _fw-la ut_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustorum_fw-la animae_fw-la antè_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicii_fw-la dei_fw-la visione_n fruuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la assensi_fw-la sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la stapl_n defâ—s_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la authorit_fw-fr count_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o many_o famous_a ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v at_o length_n after_o much_o dispute_v define_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n thereunto_o from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v not_o well_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o romanist_n use_v now_o to_o do_v because_o the_o saint_n not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a ordinary_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n 1._o respondeo_fw-la magnam_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la vel_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ea_fw-la quaecircà _fw-la nos_fw-la aguntur_fw-la noverint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v determine_v whether_o at_o all_o or_o how_o far_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o here_o and_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n in_o his_o interlineal_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa_n 63._o note_v that_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v no_o not_o their_o own_o son_n 21_o non_fw-la propriè_fw-la invocamus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la paulus_n audit_n inuocantes_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la viz._n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la resp_n patr_n ad_fw-la ger._n c._n 21_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o they_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n add_v to_o these_o opinion_n the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n 45._o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 45._o quaest_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4_o do_v 45._o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a peter_n lombard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n some_o do_v use_v wish_n and_o compellation_n not_o invocation_n other_o deny_v the_o saint_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v god_n other_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v hear_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 30._o altissid_n in_o sum_n part_n 4._o l_o 3._o tract_n 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la quaest_a 6._o biel._n in_o cancrone_n missa_fw-la sect._n 30._o other_o as_o namely_o guilielmus_fw-la altisidorensis_fw-la and_o gabriel_n biel_n resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n consider_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n probable_a and_o not_o incredible_a be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trent_n tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o their_o own_o church_n i_o have_v show_v you_o likewise_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n 148._o nunc_fw-la deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la authori_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la et_fw-la latamur_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la non_fw-la minimum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la vestra_fw-la
write_v be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a 8_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholicorum_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptan_fw-mi apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrip_n l._n 4._o c._n 8_o that_o some_o romanist_n confess_v the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o light_n be_v sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v god_n convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constituti-of_a the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warranty_n for_o the_o write_a word_n god_n himself_o show_v the_o first_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v moses_n the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 32.16_o exod._n 32.16_o and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a for_o when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v austen_n what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 35._o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la qua_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o prescribe_v the_o old_a law_n to_o moses_n give_v also_o express_v charge_n to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n scribe_n 1.11.19_o revel_v 1.11.19_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n saint_n luke_n render_v to_o theophilus_n 1.4_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o better_a assurance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o certainty_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v present_a 3.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o all_o believe_a protestant_n that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n certainty_n and_o safety_n 14._o scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o euseb_n li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o earnest_o pursue_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o br_a word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o fear_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o report_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n this_o be_v perform_v according_o and_o saint_n peter_n joy_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o testify_v by_o his_o approbation_n that_o their_o good_a motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o shall_v observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n in_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o philippi_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n express_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n 34._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 34._o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n galathian_o colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n by_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o if_o therefore_o st._n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o those_o several_a church_n &_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 20.27_o act_n 20.27_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.14_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o tradition_n but_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o save_a knowledge_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n he_o protest_v to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o last_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o particular_a instruction_n to_o timothy_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proclaim_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n for_o all_o believer_n 16.17_o
verse_n 16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v correct_v improve_v if_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o all_o these_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o 31._o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n orat_fw-la cont_n gen._n in_o init_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la credentibê°_n dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonie-transfusus_a est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_n qd_n reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la obseurum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la pleno_fw-la et_fw-la perfecto_fw-la facta_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2_o tert._n contr_n hermo_n c._n 22_o that_o write_v word_n may_v be_v establish_v athanasius_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hillary_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o do_v it_o want_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o tertullian_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n more_o express_o 9_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptâ—_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la puturunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la cyr._n in_o joh._n li._n 12_o c._n 68_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conveninient_a fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n austen_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v certainty_n we_o have_v safety_n we_o have_v assurance_n we_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o timber_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v shall_v be_v repair_v in_o her_o decay_a age_n with_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a tradition_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n pomp_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &c_n &c_n ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la cypr_fw-la epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v so_o distaste_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o this_o short_a demand_n he_o return_v this_o sharp_a answer_n 11._o respondâ—o_o cyprianum_n haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la eum_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerk_n veilet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d vet_z dei_fw-la li_n 4._o ca._n 11._o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tradition_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n complain_v 2_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o very_a text_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o mystery_n require_v silence_n that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o learn_v by_o tradition_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n confess_v indeed_o 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n write_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v their_o device_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o gospel_n 96._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 97._o &_o 96._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o and_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o romanist_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr vervo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o eagerness_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o they_o public_o profess_v si_fw-mi paulus_n ille_fw-la tharsensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 275_o favour_n antiq_fw-la pag._n 275_o if_o that_o same_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n shall_v condemn_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i_o will_v confident_o prescribe_v he_o abandon_v he_o pronounce_v anathema_n with_o direful_a execration_n against_o this_o saul_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conversant_a among_o the_o
and_o his_o associate_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o general_a to_o particular_n wherein_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o western_a church_n st._n austen_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o you_o shall_v plain_o discern_v how_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a and_o how_o these_o two_o father_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v express_o with_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a sect_n xii_o saint_n austen_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o torrensis_fw-la the_o jesuite_n have_v abbreviate_v all_o st._n austin_n work_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o augustiniana_n confessio_fw-la austin_n confession_n brere_o the_o priest_n have_v contract_v his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o lesser_a model_n and_o more_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n austin_n religion_n as_o if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o say_v little_a of_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o particular_n 68_o be_v author_n est_fw-fr augustinus_n ut_fw-la eius_fw-la sententia_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la nullis_fw-la aliis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la sola_fw-la personae_fw-la reverentia_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meretur_fw-la mal._n in_o joh._n 6._o num_fw-la 68_o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n austen_n be_v a_o author_n of_o that_o esteem_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o neither_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n yet_o the_o sole_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o here_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n touch_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o look_v we_o back_o to_o the_o jesuit_n proceed_v in_o that_o very_a tract_n upon_o the_o same_o chap._n within_o six_o forego_v verse_n of_o the_o same_o text_n where_o he_o give_v this_o free_a &_o full_a approbation_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n and_o find_v that_o s._n austin_n exposition_n of_o a_o other_o scripture_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n 62._o non_fw-la nego_fw-la i_o huim_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la neminem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la hanc_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la probo_fw-la quam_fw-la illam_fw-la alteram_fw-la augustini_fw-la caeteraâ—unalioqui_fw-la probatissimam_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la sensu_fw-la magis_fw-la pugnat_fw-la mald._n in_o joh._n 6_o n_o 62._o and_o accord_v whole_o with_o the_o protestant_a faith_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o author_n for_o my_o exposition_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v it_o then_o that_o of_o austin_n although_o his_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o probable_a because_o this_o of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n i_o will_v descend_v into_o particular_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n great_a brag_n of_o st._n austen_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o plain_o intimate_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o 1._o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 16_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16_o st._n austen_n interpret_v by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr pur._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o we_o have_v reject_v say_v bellarmine_n 2._o saint_n austen_n say_v when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o represent_v the_o holy_a church_n 50._o §_o quarto_o aug._n tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o albertus_n pigghius_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n 4._o de_fw-fr augustino_n possem_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la firmitèr_fw-la secum_fw-la nec_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la consentiens_fw-la hier._n eccles_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 4._o who_o in_o this_o point_n neither_o agree_v constant_o with_o himself_o nor_o with_o other_o 3._o saint_n austen_n say_v by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n be_v mean_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n azorius_fw-la make_v answer_v 346._o aug._n lib._n 2_o contr_n light_v cap_n â—6_n reliquum_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrun_v coetum_fw-la atponimê°_n et_fw-la council_n tridentini_n testimonium_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n part_n 1._o l._n â—0_n c._n 11._o aug_n contr_n adim_n c._n 12._o jewel_n art_n 12_o pa_n 346._o we_o oppose_v against_o he_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o father_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o st._n austen_n say_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n master_n hardin_n make_v answer_v that_o st._n austen_n fight_v against_o the_o manichee_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o some_o mean_n howsoever_o it_o be_v may_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o advantage_n against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a 5._o st._n austen_n say_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o consequent_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n in_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 11._o dico_fw-la augustinum_n non_fw-la expendisse_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la diligenter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eâ—ch_n li._n 1._o cap_n 11._o bellarmine_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o text_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o light_o 6._o saint_n austen_n say_v the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 26._o aug_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o but_o not_o the_o same_o corporal_a which_o we_o eat_v for_o they_o eat_v manna_n we_o a_o other_o meat_n but_o both_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n maldonat_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 50._o hoc_fw-la dicopersua_fw-la they_o my_o habereâ—_n d._n augustinun_n si_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la fuisset_fw-la aetate_fw-la longè_fw-la alitèr_fw-la censurum_fw-la mâ—ld_n in_o joh._n 6._o n._n 50._o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o calutnist_n so_o interpret_v saint_n paul_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n especial_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n 7._o saint_n austen_n say_v 7.18_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o peccata_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la aug._n contr_n dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonif_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o non_fw-la sequenda_fw-la illa_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tridentinun_n concilium_fw-la nuper_fw-la merito_fw-la damnavit_fw-la omne_fw-la infidelium_fw-la opera_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la quamuis_fw-la maximum_fw-la authorem_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinun_n habuisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o math._n 7.18_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n though_o they_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n maldonat_a answer_n we_o may_v not_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v of_o late_o just_o condemn_v although_o the_o great_a father_n s._n austen_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 8._o saint_n austen_n say_v he_o crow_v thou_o deform_a coronat_fw-la te_fw-la quia_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la coronat_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 100l_n bish_n in_o his_o refor_o of_o a_o cathol_n deform_a because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n m._n bishop_n protest_v that_o saint_n austen_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v any_o such_o foolish_a sentence_n to_o pass_v his_o pen._n 9_o saint_n austen_n say_v i_o know_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n li._n 1._o c._n 34._o bell._n
de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 16._o who_o the_o church_n condemn_v bellarmine_n answer_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 270._o aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi cap_n 1._o d._n augustinus_n dum_fw-la toto_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la ardore_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la pugnat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cum_fw-la iniuria_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la exâ—ollentes_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la foveam_fw-la delay_n utdetur_fw-la minusque_fw-la interdum_fw-la iribuere_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la liberae_fw-la hominis_fw-la volâ—tati_fw-la sixt._n seneâ—â—_n in_o bib._n sanct_a l._n 5_o in_o prefat_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la moveat_fw-la augustinus_n vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la etc._n etc._n episc_n bitont_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n ca._n 5._o p._n 270._o 10._o saint_n austen_n say_v in_o do_v good_a none_o can_v be_v free_a in_o will_n and_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v free_a by_o he_o that_o say_v if_o the_o son_n free_v you_o you_o be_v true_o free_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v whilst_o saint_n austen_n do_v contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o pit_n and_o sometime_o attribute_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n let_v not_o saint_n austen_n move_v we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a ana_n peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o opposetth_v any_o error_n he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o vehemency_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o other_o error_n even_o so_o when_o he_o prosecute_v arrius_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_n sabellius_n when_o sabellius_n arrius_n when_o pelagius_n the_o manichee_n when_o the_o manichee_n pelagius_n and_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v in_o he_o last_o saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 3._o stapl._n princip_n doct_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o stapleton_n answer_v it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o humane_a error_n cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o 10._o bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 10._o bellarmine_n reply_v saint_n austen_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ignorance_n only_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o albertus_n pigghius_n conclude_v with_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o 5._o nusquam_fw-la hanet_fw-la nusquam_fw-la figit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la explorat_fw-la ubique_fw-la tentat_fw-la et_fw-la suberatur_fw-la omne_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la probabile_fw-la occcurrit_fw-la alicubi_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la qd_n continuò_fw-la post_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o retractatur_fw-la ociose_fw-la secum_fw-la inquirentu_fw-la et_fw-la tentantis_fw-la omne_fw-la alb._n piggh._n hier._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o nusquam_fw-la haeret_fw-la nusquam_fw-la figit_fw-la he_o never_o resolve_v certain_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v idle-headed_a give_v to_o crotchet_n he_o fetch_v about_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o at_o length_n light_v upon_o some_o probability_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o then_o dislike_v it_o and_o present_o retract_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n st._n austen_n do_v not_o agree_v constant_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o fight_v against_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o fix_v in_o certain_a upon_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o idle-headed_a man_n full_a of_o crotchet_n one_o while_o he_o resolve_v a_o other_o while_o he_o retract_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n confession_n and_o our_o adversary_n solution_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whereby_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v brag_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a nor_o of_o st._n austen_n in_o particular_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o austen_n the_o monk_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v here_o in_o england_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o be_v consonant_n to_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n xiii_o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o avsten_v the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o romanist_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n england_n apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o person_n through_o who_o pride_n and_o contempt_n twelve_o hundred_o poor_a christian_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o bangor_n be_v murder_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o venerable_a bede_n 2_o bede_n hist_o angelo_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 2_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o the_o monk_n doctrine_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o writing_n be_v extant_a and_o who_o without_o doubt_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n be_v then_o publish_v in_o england_n by_o austen_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o gregory_n deliver_v in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o true_a and_o catholic_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o canus_n the_o bishop_n of_o canary_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o assumpsit_fw-la be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n and_o therefore_o wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 540._o canus_n li._n 11_o loc_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o not_o sudden_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a which_o great_a and_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v as_o for_o example_n gregory_n and_o bede_n the_o one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o other_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n have_v publish_v such_o miracle_n common_o receive_v and_o believe_v which_o the_o censurer_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n 40._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la qd_n in_o hiâ—_n extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la &c_n &c_n greg._n dial_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 40._o for_o howsoever_o many_o ceremony_n and_o strange_a opinion_n through_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n complain_v of_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v sound_a and_o stable_n so_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v but_o aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la no_o way_n fit_a to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o undoubted_a write_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o this_o may_v become_v more_o manifest_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v compare_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o we_o with_o gregory_n that_o by_o parallel_v the_o article_n on_o both_o side_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v visible_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o gregory_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o 6._o non_fw-fr inordinatè_fw-fr agimê°_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferamê°_n greg._n moral_a lib._n 19_o ca_fw-mi 13._o artic_a 6._o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o
example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o in_o hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la crudiunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificant_fw-la scripta_fw-la continentur_fw-la greg._n in_o ezek._n l._n 1._o hom_o 9_o aâ—tic_n 6._o scripturae_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibê°_n nec_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessaria_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la d_o non_fw-la scrip_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4_o decret_a 1._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n church_n of_o rome_n scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v neither_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o earthly_a king_n man_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 40._o add_v theedor_n medicum_fw-la this_o instruction_n be_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o lay_n man_n thou_o will_v never_o rest_v nor_o sleep_n before_o thou_o understand_v it_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o study_v they_o and_o daily_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o learn_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v manna_n and_o gi-given_a we_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o jewel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 46._o 47._o let_v we_o read_v they_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o learn_v one_o of_o another_o what_o profit_n may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v right_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o have_v need_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o index_n lib._n prohib_o in_o obseruat_fw-la circa_fw-la regulam_fw-la 4._o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v bring_v more_o danger_n than_o benefit_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o see_v hard._n in_o jewel_n art_n 15._o divis_fw-la 3._o yea_o and_o to_o regulars_n to_o read_v or_o retain_v any_o vulgar_a translation_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n the_o real_a presence_n gregory_n penitent_n preciosi_fw-la sanguinâ—_fw-la effusione_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la christus_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o sacrosancti_fw-la viâ—â—sficies_n car_fw-fr poris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuâ—â—_n cvius_fw-la perceptione_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la qd_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pascitur_fw-la &_o potatur_fw-la abluitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la greg._n in_o 6_o psal_n penitent_n christ_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n redeemed_z mankind_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o member_n the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o participation_n whereof_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a here_o gregory_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o body_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n he_o tell_v we_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a say_v bellarmin_n then_o to_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o withal_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n he_o proclaim_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n 21_o greg._n hom._n in_o evan_fw-mi 21_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v 238._o jewel_n art_n 5._o p._n 238._o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n church_n of_o rome_n 1._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o sensible_a thing_n sententque_fw-la si_fw-mi fuissent_fw-la mille_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christê°_n perpendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n cristê°_n fusset_a crucifiâ—ous_a in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la holcot_n in_fw-la sententque_fw-la insomuch_o as_o holcot_n the_o jesuit_n profess_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n private_a mass_n gregory_n let_v not_o the_o priest_n alone_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n 83._o sacerdos_n missam_fw-la solê°_n nequaquam_fw-la celebret_fw-la greg._n in_o lib._n capitulari_fw-la cap._n 7._o apud_fw-la cassand_n liturg._n 33._o p._n 83._o so_o likewise_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o alone_a for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a some_z to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o he_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o church_n of_o england_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n fine_a jewel_n art_n 1._o in_o fine_a signify_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v unto_o paulinus_n it_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v sacramental_o communicate_v 22._o conc._n trid._n can._n 8._o sess_n 22._o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n gregory_n you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v §._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o qâ—iâ—_n sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la §._o but_o by_o drink_v again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n church_n of_o england_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n 30._o artiâ—_n 30._o for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v in_o both_o kind_n 21._o conc._n trid._n cap._n 3._o sess_n 21._o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o induce_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o shall_v say_v they_o err_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v merit_n of_o work_n poenit._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la saluos_fw-la se_fw-la suis_fw-la viribê°_n exultant_fw-la suisque_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la redemptos_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la assertio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sibinetipsis_fw-la contraria_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la innocent_n see_v asserunt_fw-la et_fw-la redemptos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evacuant_fw-la in_o 28_o 1._o job_n l._n 18._o c._n
22._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la aliud_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la idem_fw-la 7._o psal_n poenit._n gregory_n there_o be_v some_o which_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o their_o own_o precedent_n merit_n but_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o redeem_v they_o frustrate_v the_o name_n of_o redemption_n in_o themselves_o again_o if_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acquire_v by_o mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n how_o be_v it_o give_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n another_o thing_n to_o give_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o from_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v this_o his_o confession_n i_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o psal_n paenit_fw-la not_o trust_v to_o my_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o by_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o which_o i_o hope_v not_o for_o by_o merit_n church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o 11._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o our_o own_o work_n for_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o our_o work_n goodwork_n homily_n of_o goodwork_n as_o by_o merit_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 10._o rhem._n annot_n in_o heb._n 6._o for_o 10._o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o again_o all_o good_a work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n 4.8_o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repay_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a giver_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n worship_n of_o image_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o masilia_n say_v 109._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o image_n break_v the_o say_v image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o praise_v but_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o down_o for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o sight_n read_v that_o on_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o 5._o adorationem_fw-la omnibê°_n modis_fw-la devita_fw-la lib._n 9_o ep._n 5._o that_o the_o rude_a may_v have_v have_v how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n church_n of_o england_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n 22._o art_n 22._o as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o teach_v 25._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 25._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n gregory_n 39_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_n 30_o mauricio_n augusto_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_v 24._o lib._n 4._o ep_v 32._o 34._o 36_o 38._o 39_o i_o say_v confident_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a pompous_a a_o perverse_a foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n for_o my_o own_o part_n 30._o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o word_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a bishop_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o i_o but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n up_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o st._n peter_n never_o have_v 4._o jewel_n art_n 4_o divis_fw-la 4._o that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o st._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o fifteen_o several_a name_n or_o title_n 31._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o as_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o from_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a title_n they_o have_v create_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v etc._n subesse_fw-la romano_n pont._n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramê°_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonif._n 8._o in_o extran_v de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctan_n etc._n etc._n we_o pronounce_v we_o define_v that_o every_o creature_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o gregory_n and_o from_o these_o his_o several_a confession_n i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v they_o their_o own_o assertion_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o all-sufficiencie_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v with_o our_o adversary_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o i_o proceed_v from_o father_n to_o counsel_n and_o upon_o a_o reviewe_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v since_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v since_o their_o book_n be_v sometime_o purge_v their_o authority_n sometime_o condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o their_o inquisitor_n confess_v since_o their_o exposition_n with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n be_v sometime_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o artic._n 2._o sometime_o decline_v by_o their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n as_o namely_o card._n bellarmine_n andradius_fw-la card._n cajetan_n and_o card._n baronius_n profess_v and_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellar._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la bellar._n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n as_o child_n do_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xiiii_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o
speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o more_o he_o make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a character_n of_o a_o eminent_a &_o glorious_a church_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n elect_v 2._o pet._n 5.13_o unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n at_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o be_v a_o probable_a assurance_n of_o continue_a stability_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n but_o behold_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n which_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n short_o after_o in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n give_v they_o this_o special_a caveat_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o caveat_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continune_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v trench_v so_o far_o into_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rhemist_n forbear_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o last_o word_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v and_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o so_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o other_o particular_a and_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v whether_o those_o promise_n do_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o other_o church_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o term_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v this_o large_a testimony_n in_o their_o behalf_n 1.8_o thess_n 1.8_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o place_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n yea_o more_o he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a 3_o 2._o thess_n 3_o 3_o and_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a yet_o this_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o faith_n the_o ephesian_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o confession_n 16._o ephes_n 3.14_o 16._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o we_o see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o this_o church_n be_v far_o witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o he_o deliver_v confident_a in_o behalf_n of_o that_o church_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o soon_o after_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o local_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v notwithstanding_o such_o fair_a testimony_n and_o large_a promise_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o elect_a what_o stability_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n promise_n to_o herself_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v that_o name_n above_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n &_o perseverance_n unto_o it_o but_o a_o special_a caveat_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o romanist_n as_o st._n hierom_n sometime_o say_v to_o pammachius_n and_o oceanus_n oceanun_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assertor_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quaese_n te_fw-la ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribê°_n parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudae_fw-la tur_fw-la cur_n post_n quadi_fw-la ingento_n annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la nescivimê°_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n qd_n paulus_n &_o petrê°_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la lâ—en_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la istâ_fw-la doctâ—inâ_fw-la nund_v christianus_n fuit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanun_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o 400_o year_n i_o may_v say_v 1400_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n but_o observe_v the_o cunning_a of_o our_o adversary_n they_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v that_o st._n cyprian_n a_o bless_a martyr_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n say_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n confession_n they_o challenge_v a_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o by_o this_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n they_o claim_v a_o assure_a stability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o cyprian_a not_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o allege_v by_o
judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v stapleton_n although_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o mastership_n receive_v of_o god_n 12._o stapl._n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n scrip._n c._n 12._o do_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o god_n speak_v within_o we_o and_o witness_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o brief_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o adversary_n claim_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n lesle_n in_o consult_v consid_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o church_n only_o and_o the_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_a the_o faith_n be_v catholic_n the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o follower_n be_v term_v catholic_n what_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n austen_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o church_n 20._o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la catech_n c._n 20._o or_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholican_n nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o our_o ancestor_n name_v the_o church_n catholic_a that_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o universal_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n universal_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v that_o church_n can_v neither_o err_v total_o nor_o final_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o certain_o this_o last_o tenet_n do_v strong_o evince_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o saint_n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v what_o title_n or_o prerogative_n she_o listen_v she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n she_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n if_o she_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o vniversale_fw-la sentitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v universal_a be_v understand_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 4._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la greg._n dial._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v invisible_a say_v gregory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o romanist_n be_v nominal_n such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o their_o own_o waldensis_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n tell_v we_o 19_o wald._n de_fw-fr doctr_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n do_v profess_v public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ferara_n 10_o quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inferior_a sit_fw-la council_n ferar_fw-la sess_n 10_o with_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endue_v yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n behold_v both_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n resolve_v and_o declare_v appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la council_n basil_n in_o appendice_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_a body_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n thus_o if_o we_o look_v for_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v under_o the_o church_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v above_o it_o if_o we_o look_v for_o universality_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o particular_a where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o church_n which_o do_v assume_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n to_o herself_o sect_n xix_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v charge_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o dissension_n do_v happen_v which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v peter_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n yes_o 19_o postremò_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n howbeit_o by_o this_o solution_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n dei_fw-la ais_fw-mi tertio_fw-la interpretátur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la gretz_n def_n c._n 10._o l._n 31._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o yes_o say_v he_o from_o these_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o elder_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o
perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a the_o belief_n then_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v altogether_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o party_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o they_o elegant_o understand_v it_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v give_v his_o voice_n with_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n as_o if_o he_o will_v astonish_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o quam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la malum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la domine_fw-la obedivi_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la facis_fw-la praeposito_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—olerat_fw-la decipi_fw-la nequis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuit_fw-la praesumit_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la obedieris_fw-la magna_fw-la erit_fw-la meâ—ces_fw-la tuâ—_n obedeenâ—â—â—t_v stir_v irrâ—â—tionalis_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—_n suâ—mâ—ta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la fectissima_fw-la scil_n quando_fw-la obeditur_fw-la sine_fw-la inquisitione_n rationis_fw-la sicut_fw-la tumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la cusan_a exist_v lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 6._o o_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o a_o evil_a bishop_n if_o thou_o say_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o my_o bishop_n this_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o obedience_n that_o thou_o yielde_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o church_n suffer_v although_o he_o command_v thou_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n presume_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v good_a which_o sentence_n if_o thou_o obey_v thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a obedience_n therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o man_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n &_o his_o tongue_n will_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o what_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v we_o sure_a he_o do_v ever_o deliver_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o his_o church_n admit_v then_o saint_n bernard_n be_v alive_a and_o if_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o 50._o bernard_n in_o can._n serm._n 50._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v therein_o thou_o shall_v yield_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n neither_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o worship_n to_o give_v a_o image_n will_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o dulia_n a_o inferior_a honour_n when_o as_o himself_o protest_v 3._o quod_fw-la eâden_n reverentia_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la aquin._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v admit_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o teach_v they_o be_v canonical_a when_o his_o fellow_n canus_n profess_v 11._o canus_n li._n 2._o loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v it_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a look_v upon_o the_o grand_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o a_o romanist_n will_v consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o late_a age_n it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o prelate_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n if_o a_o lay_v papist_n have_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o own_o writing_n o._n roffens_n contr_n capt._n babylonican_n c._n 10._o n._n 8._o &_o o._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probare_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o court_n of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1._o patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la modê°_n sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnat_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o art_n 1._o caier_n in_o 3._o part_n q._n 79._o art_n 1._o the_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n card._n caietan_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o part_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v express_o from_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o 23._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o again_o admit_v a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n will_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a priest_n in_o former_a age_n bertram_z a_o priest_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1623._o bertr_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ann_n 1623._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o after_o 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o peter_n lombard_n and_o aquinas_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o real_a kill_n of_o christ_n 3._o ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la scot._n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 3._o scotus_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o durand_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v 13._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o &_o bell._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o all_o these_o be_v priest_n and_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o time_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v want_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unstable_a and_o a_o doubtful_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a confession_n &_o confutation_n of_o their_o own_o churchman_n touch_v bertram_n 121._o bellar._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 7_o p_o 121._o bellarmine_n say_v paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n
and_o aquinas_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n viz._n the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n touch_v scotus_n their_o own_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 2._o suar._n in_o 3._o tho._n euch._n disp_n 5._o sect_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v durand_n bellarmine_n profess_v that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o for_o want_n of_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o their_o success_n in_o controversy_n 14.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o battle_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o all_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v certain_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o their_o superior_n insomuch_o that_o stapleton_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n prescribe_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 9_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populus_fw-la attendere_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indicandus_fw-la stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v contr_n 4_o lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o they_o must_v not_o intend_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o attend_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o because_o through_o such_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a belief_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o poor_a lay_v man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n proclaim_v it_o for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o commissionere_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n he_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v sufficient_o warrant_v his_o belief_n 12.11_o rhem._n annot_n in_o luk._n 12.11_o he_o say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o say_v they_o when_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o poor_a a_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v saint_n peter_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n teach_v the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n a_o other_o lesson_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n but_o observe_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n bellarmine_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o learned_a must_v labour_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ignorant_a may_v sit_v and_o take_v their_o ease_n the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n 7_o rove_v arabant_fw-la et_fw-la asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eos_fw-la docet_fw-la per_fw-la boves_fw-la significari_fw-la homines_fw-la doctos_fw-la per_fw-la asinas_fw-la homines_fw-la imperitos_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o intelligentia_fw-la maiorum_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 7_o say_v gregory_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v the_o cardinal_n illustration_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n but_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o pity_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n not_o only_o abuse_v in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n canus_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o canary_n profess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o unlearned_a man_n of_o saracen_n of_o pagan_n of_o heretic_n 4._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o to_o receive_v the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n without_o judgement_n and_o examination_n and_o espenceus_n tell_v we_o 17._o espenc_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o num._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v make_v answer_v he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v what_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o urge_v these_o &_o the_o like_a scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hear_v the_o church_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a how_o fit_o may_v i_o say_v prophetical_o do_v st._n hierome_n reflect_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o they_o chase_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o 30._o nolint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ratione_fw-la aiscutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la praecursores_fw-la sequi_fw-la hier._n in_o esay_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o these_o man_n say_v he_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n that_o whether_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n or_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o disciple_n with_o reason_n to_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o only_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o certain_o herein_o they_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n who_o as_o lyra_n report_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n in_o so_o much_o they_o make_v it_o their_o open_a profession_n 11._o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la proponitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la dextran_v esse_fw-la sin_n stran_v lyra_n in_o deut._n ca._n 11._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a authority_n the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n do_v exercise_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o passive_a obedience_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n the_o people_n submit_v unto_o the_o priest_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austen_n the_o ancient_a father_n dicunt_fw-la aug._n contr_n epist_n manich_n c._n 5._o &_o athanas_n tom_n 2_o in_o serm._n contr_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la iubent_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la i_o stultum_fw-la putas_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o you_o dislike_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v i_o believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n shall_v i_o not_o inquire_v nor_o consider_v what_o be_v what_o may_v be_v what_o be_v profitable_a what_o be_v decent_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o suitable_a to_o nature_n what_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n since_o than_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n find_v in_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o
many_o but_o let_v we_o search_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o in_o receive_v of_o money_n but_o that_o we_o will_v reckon_v and_o tell_v it_o after_o they_o why_o do_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n simple_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o authority_n l._n obsecro_fw-la et_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinqua_fw-la this_fw-mi quidnan_n huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la dâ—que_fw-la his_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o quirite_n chrys_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2._o c._n l._n i_o request_v therefore_o and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o these_o matter_n search_v you_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n unto_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiii_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ._n the_o material_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v have_v be_v employ_v only_o to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o whole_a frame_n stand_v the_o more_o sure_a now_o as_o foundation_n be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a till_o the_o building_n be_v rear_v high_a so_o likewise_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o particular_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n who_o in_o part_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o joachim_n abbot_n above_o 400_o year_n since_o tell_v we_o 2._o ann._n 1195._o joach._n abbot_n in_o reu._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o shall_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o practice_v open_o because_o that_o darkness_n shall_v prevail_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o animate_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a in_o secret_a but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o preach_v public_a by_o and_o bonaventure_n another_o schooleman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v 1260._o ann._n 1260._o give_v the_o reason_n how_o such_o obscurity_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o true_a member_n among_o themselves_o 1_o bonavent_a lib._n 1._o dist_n 1_o the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o our_o sight_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la organi_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a organ_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v want_v second_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o will_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o deprive_v that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a three_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la luminis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o light_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o arrianisme_n it_o do_v not_o then_o visible_o appear_v now_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o thought_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o either_o their_o affection_n be_v wander_v or_o their_o will_n want_v or_o their_o opinion_n forestall_v or_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discover_v a_o overspread_a schism_n in_o their_o own_o church_n with_o a_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o we_o which_o cause_v this_o obscurity_n this_o do_v gregory_n the_o valentia_n well_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o proselyte_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o quick_a sight_v 4._o diligenter_n animaduerti_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimê°_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la quasi_fw-la velimus_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la dignosci_fw-la posse_fw-la aequè_fw-la facilè_fw-la novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n de_fw-fr val_n annot_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o in_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o think_v this_o might_n at_o every_o season_n be_v alike_o easy_o discern_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n &_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o continue_v in_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o become_v more_o and_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v in_o adam_n with_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o paradise_n full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o all_o good_a lose_v at_o once_o both_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v eclipse_v by_o his_o fall_n 128._o aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abel_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la expugnatê°_n est_fw-la â—_o fratrema_fw-la lo_o et_fw-la perdito_fw-la cain_n â—li_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la translatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la pertulit_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la dilwio_fw-la perierunt_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la arca_fw-la natavit_fw-la in_o stuctibus_fw-la &_o evasit_fw-la ad_fw-la ficcumi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la es_fw-la quanto_fw-la pertulit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la novimê°_n in_o solo_fw-la filio_fw-la fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la loth_n et_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sodomis_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la tulit_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la inâ—quitates_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 128._o in_o not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o do_v his_o fall_n foretell_v that_o the_o best_a churce_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a state_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o we_o must_v know_v as_o this_o number_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n the_o church_n say_v austen_n be_v sometime_o only_o in_o abel_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n kayne_n sometime_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o henoch_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a house_n of_o noah_n and_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o wave_n sometime_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o it_o remain_v in_o sole_a lot_n and_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o sodomite_n again_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o tobias_n go_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o calf_n in_o nepthali_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n &_o manasses_n 31._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31._o when_o those_o king_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o when_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n place_v a_o a_o pagan_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n 7._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 6_o 7._o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o cloud_n of_o error_n that_o darken_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v her_o truth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n under_o ahab_n
other_o pope_n liberius_n return_v the_o emperor_n this_o answer_n luc._n non_fw-fr refer_v numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la paruum_fw-la nam_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm_n tract_n 23._o in_o verba_fw-la luc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v more_o or_o few_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v so_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n who_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o persecute_a member_n in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o agentes_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libere_fw-la adorat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la si_fw-la pia_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la subiacet_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la pii_fw-la et_fw-la christi_fw-la studiosi_fw-la ut_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la propheta_fw-la elias_n absconduntur_fw-la athan_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o church_n do_v now_o free_o serve_v christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n if_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v many_o they_o like_o the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o auxent_n montes_n mihi_fw-la et_fw-la sylua_fw-la et_fw-la lacê°_n et_fw-la carceres_fw-la et_fw-la voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la hillaâ—_n count_v auxent_n that_o st._n hilary_n profess_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o house_n i_o rather_o reckon_v say_v he_o hill_n and_o wood_n and_o prison_n to_o be_v place_n of_o more_o safety_n for_o in_o those_o either_o the_o prophet_n abide_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o force_v thither_o by_o violence_n prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o these_o few_o instance_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 500_o ann._n 400._o to_o 500_o in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n austen_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 218._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ovis_fw-la quae_fw-la perierat_fw-la ipse_fw-la pastor_n mons_fw-la est_fw-la ovis_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o humeris_fw-la eius_fw-la civitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr aug_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 218._o but_o that_o city_n upon_o the_o hill_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o hill_n and_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v the_o city_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v wander_v like_o stray_n sheep_n till_o the_o shepherd_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o he_o that_o term_v the_o church_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o his_o time_n well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n time_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n enarrt_n in_o psal_n 10._o de_fw-fr bapt._n count_n donat._n lib._n 6._o c_o 4._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o sometime_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n sometime_o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o a_o other_o and_o howsoever_o in_o st_n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a yet_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o do_v conceive_v he_o do_v extol_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o donatist_n at_o that_o time_n do_v appropriate_v the_o church_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_a it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v when_o as_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 2._o &_o 16._o beside_o both_o austen_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v live_v in_o this_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o multitude_n and_o they_o have_v such_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o tradition_n in_o father_n in_o counsel_n in_o miracle_n under_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n 24._o nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la chrys_n homil_n 24._o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n allude_v to_o the_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n advise_v his_o profelyte_n 36._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 36._o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v quite_o lose_v her_o modesty_n and_o do_v bear_v certain_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o her_o former_a felicity_n and_o be_v utter_o bereave_v of_o her_o treasure_n keep_v the_o empty_a casket_n and_o box_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n she_o have_v before_o and_o although_o in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v most_o flourish_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n 13._o bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n st._n hierome_n likewise_o complain_v of_o a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n 1._o haretica_fw-la in_o his_o provinciis_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la naven_n plenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la intulit_fw-la portui_fw-la et_fw-la romanae_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la coeno_fw-la luinosa_fw-la promiscuêre_fw-la vestigiae_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la princip_n marc._n epit._n tom._n 1._o carry_v a_o ship_n of_o blasphemy_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n and_o unclean_a foot_n do_v mingle_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v abuse_v by_o simplicity_n and_o marcelia_n a_o poor_a widow_n do_v first_o open_o resist_v it_o and_o this_o may_v brief_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n 600._o ann._n 500_o to_o 600._o pope_n vigilius_n secret_o favour_v severus_n and_o anthemius_n two_o heretic_n who_o refuse_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n liberatus_n who_o be_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o signify_v to_o you_o 22._o liberati_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 22._o that_o i_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o you_o also_o do_v hold_v no_o man_n must_v know_v that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o wisdom_n must_v think_v it_o best_o to_o have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n before_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n work_n and_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o i_o have_v begin_v vigilij_fw-la pontificale_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la this_o vigilius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o pontifical_a be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n syluerius_n he_o seek_v undue_a mean_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o to_o place_n himself_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o starve_a he_o for_o hunger_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o notary_n he_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n be_v a_o widow_n son_n and_o of_o these_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n
where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n if_o he_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o who_o infallibility_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n must_v rely_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v drive_v into_o great_a strait_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o total_a church_n fall_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o consequent_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o isidorus_n pleasitota_n the_o declination_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cause_v through_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n 408._o isid_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 408._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o labour_v of_o no_o disease_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n round_o about_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v disease_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o faction_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n flee_v away_o not_o through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o first_o enrich_v she_o but_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o govern_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 700._o ann._n 600._o to_o 700._o in_o the_o seven_o age_n johannes_n de_fw-fr molinis_fw-la tell_v we_o 6._o in_o speculo_fw-la carmelit_fw-la cap_n 6._o from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o day_n incline_v towards_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o become_v almost_o deficient_a and_o gregory_n himself_o complain_v 9_o greg._n ep._n 4._o l._n 1._o jud._n 9_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nay_o more_o 36_o diabolê°_n ita_fw-la valdè_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la busdam_fw-la necessaris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la dentes_fw-la figit_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la citius_fw-la ovile_a dilaniet_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_v 36_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o so_o strong_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n in_o the_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o unless_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o provident_a company_n of_o bishop_n join_v together_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n flens_n dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuntio_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ordo_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la i_o tell_v it_o with_o sigh_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v now_o stand_v long_o without_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o complaint_n be_v cause_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o at_o this_o time_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o new_a lord_n be_v common_o say_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n many_o alteration_n succeed_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o house_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o heretic_n arise_v and_o assault_v she_o in_o the_o four_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o she_o be_v most_o flourish_a in_o her_o member_n but_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sixth_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o declination_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o consequent_o there_o follow_v a_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n more_o or_o less_o in_o succeed_a age_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v complaint_n against_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o invade_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o first_o &_o best_a age_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v there_o follow_v corruption_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o obscurity_n become_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n to_o awake_v and_o listen_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.203_o wolph_n tom._n 1.203_o you_o have_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n you_o resound_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o very_o short_o the_o universal_a catholic_a city_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o venerable_a bede_n call_v to_o they_o of_o his_o time_n 30â—_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la rem_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la contemplentur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatus_fw-la ad_fw-la petora_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la mitius_fw-la dicam_fw-la ad_fw-la infirmiora_fw-la gerenda_fw-la devol_fw-it vatur_fw-la bed_n two_o 4_o in_o sâ—m_n cap._n 2._o p._n 30â—_n to_o behold_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o say_v he_o let_v they_o behold_v it_o without_o tear_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v in_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o favourable_o it_o be_v at_o least_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v this_o general_a complaint_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n carolus_n magnus_n de_fw-fr imag._n in_o praefat._n the_o priest_n lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o little_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n profess_v open_o there_o be_v make_v a_o departure_n not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v religion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o 1000_o ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o in_o the_o ten_o age_n christ_n say_v baronius_n lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o bar._n tom_n 10._o ann_n 912_o num_fw-la 8._o &_o ann_n 900._o sect_n 1._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v among_o his_o disciple_n who_o awake_v our_o lord_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o snort_a sleep_n it_o be_v the_o age_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a 4._o infaelix_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculum_fw-la exhaustum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la et_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la claris_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la claris_fw-la princitibus_fw-la et_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la geneb_n chron._n vbr._n 4._o that_o unhappy_a age_n say_v genebrard_n which_o be_v exhaust_v both_o of_o man_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o worthy_a prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o time_n say_v wernerus_n christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n when_o as_o in_o many_o christian_a province_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v and_o joachim_n abbot_n complain_v etc._n est_fw-fr et_fw-fr alia_fw-la sicus_fw-la quae_fw-la malidictione_n praevarâ—cationis_fw-la exarnit_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la nâ—â—icula_fw-la petri._n morn_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v another_o fig_n tree_n dry_v up_o which_o do_v bear_v nought_o else_o but_o temporal_a leaf_n and_o bid_v herself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sea_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 1100._o ann._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v say_v bernard_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 33._o bernar_n in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n there_o creep_v say_v he_o a_o ugly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n and_o a_o canonize_v saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n mathilda_n morn_n de_fw-fr eccl_n p_o â—â—2_n virgo_fw-la â—_o mathilda_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o age_n the_o
nun_n be_v not_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n if_o the_o consecrate_a monastery_n be_v not_o fair_n market_n and_o inn_n cathedral_n church_n den_n of_o thief_n priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o maid_n keep_v harlot_n consider_v whether_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v fit_a and_o whether_o it_o occasion_n not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a look_v upon_o the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o as_o bridget_n of_o swetia_n charles_n of_o britain_n the_o feast_n of_o new_a saint_n more_o religious_o keep_v than_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o marie_n &_o sundry_a other_o thing_n again_o in_o his_o consolatory_a tract_n of_o rectify_v the_o heart_n among_o many_o other_o consideration_n he_o complain_v there_o be_v intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o their_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o iâ—_n the_o scripture_n and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o frivolous_a additition_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o see_v if_o these_o observation_n in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o urge_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n a_o monk_n more_o severe_o punish_v for_o go_v without_o his_o cowle_n then_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n and_o more_o grievous_o correct_v in_o go_v against_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la directione_n cordis_fw-la consid_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n then_o offend_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o learned_a author_n be_v director_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o complain_v of_o 75_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o find_v no_o amendment_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n except_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v serious_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n experto_fw-la crede_fw-la apologetico_fw-la experto_fw-la crede_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o dial_n apologetico_fw-la believe_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v try_v it_o dispute_v no_o more_o of_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o deafness_n itself_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v last_o when_o he_o find_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o wish_v at_o least_o a_o restore_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n time_n 281._o ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la apostolorun_n saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la syluestri_fw-la resti_fw-la tuenda_fw-la gers_n de_fw-fr council_n gener_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o diebê°_n istis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cvius_fw-la libet_fw-la bonum_fw-la fuit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tenens_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la formâ_fw-la quam_fw-la materiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la wall_n hist_o angl._n in_o rich._n 2._o p._n 281._o and_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o stateâ—_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o let_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o tho._n walsingham_n that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v a_o friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n at_o this_o time_n aluarez_n pelagius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o church_n complaint_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n which_o in_o her_o primitive_a state_n be_v adorn_v of_o her_o spouse_n with_o many_o royal_a grace_n aleph_fw-la aluar._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n l._n 2._o art_n 5._o light_v aleph_fw-la be_v cloud_v and_o eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n 26_o et_fw-la prasertim_fw-la qd_n magis_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la est_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la qui_fw-la svas_fw-la traditioner_n divinis_fw-la longè_fw-la mandatis_fw-la anteponunt_fw-la clem._n de_fw-fr corrup_n eccles_n statu_fw-la ca._n 14._o &_o 26_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o complain_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o grow_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o consider_v therefore_o of_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a act_n and_o thy_o future_a fortune_n 34._o abusiones_fw-la quoque_fw-la paganica_fw-la &_o superstitiones_fw-la diabolica_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la romae_fw-la qd_n divinari_fw-la benè_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la camer_n de_fw-fr squaloribus_fw-la rom._n eccles_n p._n 34._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr squaloribus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la touch_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o complaint_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v ecclesiae_fw-la câ—mer_n de_fw-fr reform_v ecclesiae_fw-la but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o desire_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o according_o it_o happen_v 20._o consil_n pisan_a sess_n 20._o for_o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o etc._n dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la volebat_fw-la vacare_fw-la circa_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n promise_v solemn_o to_o intend_v a_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la 1423_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n be_v reviue_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v adiourn_v the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la and_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n 1600._o ann._n 1500._o to_o 1600._o hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n by_o profession_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n term_v a_o prophet_n be_v examine_v with_o torture_n say_v guicciardine_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publishd_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a intent_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v fine_a guicciard_n lib._n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o 2._o come_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_z he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v
reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n to_o some_o other_o and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o this_o holy_a man_n thirst_v for_o a_o reformation_n he_o complain_v against_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n against_o the_o manifold_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o withal_o proclaim_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o write_v by_o doctor_n vicelius_n a_o book_n call_v methodus_fw-la concordiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vicelius_n vicelius_n wherein_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o call_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o wish_v the_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n he_o wish_v that_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v rather_o marry_v then_o live_v loose_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a article_n wherein_o he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n 1612._o index_n libr._n prohib_o de_fw-fr sandoval_n madril_n 1612._o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v &_o certain_o the_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n insomuch_o as_o erasmus_n profess_v it_o be_v common_o argue_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o eras_n annot_n in_o 1._o tim._n 1._o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v angel_n and_o take_v away_o purgatory_n altogether_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o god_n or_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n call_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n six_o hundred_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v dispute_v and_o publish_v in_o great_a volume_n by_o great_a divine_n especial_o famous_a for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v serious_o handle_v and_o without_o doubt_n abuse_n be_v grow_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o church_n that_o machiavelli_n protest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o reputation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o poverty_n of_o friar_n have_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n amid_o these_o manifold_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v martin_n luther_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a estate_n say_v guicciardine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v at_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon_n seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v luther_n this_o reformation_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o complainant_n in_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n as_o some_o pretend_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o any_o prepense_a malice_n 22._o tem._n 7._o wittemb_v 22._o for_o we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v say_v he_o as_o our_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n regem_fw-la nec_fw-la prodiit_fw-la solus_fw-la lutherê°_n etc._n etc._n alp._n à _fw-fr castre_n ep_n nuncup_n ad_fw-la phil_n 2_o hisp_n regem_fw-la neither_o come_n luther_n alone_o say_v alphonsus_n such_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n but_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o heretic_n who_o seem_v to_o look_v for_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n for_o present_o philip_z melancthon_n faber_n capeto_n lambertus_n conradus_n pelican_n andreas_n osiander_n martin_n bucer_n enter_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n and_o many_o other_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o great_a number_n insert_v themselves_o into_o his_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o learned_a cassander_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n at_o his_o come_n and_o before_o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n publish_v and_o declare_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o have_v see_v the_o glorious_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o sun_n at_o high_a from_o after_o 600_o year_n you_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n towards_o set_v in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v she_o be_v in_o the_o full_a in_o succeed_a age_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wane_n in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fix_a star_n and_o give_v light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v stellae_fw-la erraticae_fw-la wander_v star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n such_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o professor_n that_o leave_v their_o faith_n their_o first_o habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v by_o saint_n austen_n 80._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la luna_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la quando_fw-la sol_fw-la ob_fw-la scurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la luna_fw-la non_fw-la dabit_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la cadent_a de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impiis_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibê°_n aug._n ep._n 80._o the_o church_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a security_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o grace_n shall_v fall_v and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v right_o infer_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o resist_v the_o papacy_n and_o note_v the_o abuse_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n or_o a_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a pastor_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o long_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o first_o integrity_n the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o continual_a voice_n and_o lamentation_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n who_o constant_o and_o continual_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n
eloquiorun_v dei._n tolet._n comment_n in_o rom._n 3.2_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n these_o oracle_n as_o god_n pledge_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o say_v cardinal_n tolet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a be_v never_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o canonical_a 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v testify_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a at_o christ_n come_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n complain_v of_o it_o nay_o more_o they_o cite_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o this_o special_a character_n as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o as_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a this_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o they_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o warrant_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o saint_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n 24.27_o luk._n 24.27_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o afterward_o expound_v in_o the_o 44._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 44._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o saint_n luke_n 24.44_o luk._n 24.44_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o here_o then_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o right_o divide_v by_o christ_n himself_o into_o three_o several_a rank_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o rank_n the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age_n an._n 100_o to_o 200._o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccles._n li._n 4_o c._n 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o onesimus_n number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o maccabee_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o many_o ancient_n say_v he_o as_o namely_o melito_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n 26._o cum_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploraverat_fw-la omni_fw-la investigatione_n comperit_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canone_o reticiendos_fw-la eus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 26._o and_o eusebius_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o account_v those_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o age._n an._n 200._o to_o 300._o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n say_v we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o this_o be_v likewise_o witness_v by_o eusebius_n that_o as_o origen_n receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o euseb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 18._o so_o likewise_o he_o reject_v those_o six_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o four_o age_n an._n 300._o to_o 400._o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n tell_v we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n explanationem_fw-la in_o viginti_fw-la dvos_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la deputetur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la literarum_fw-la numero_fw-la convenirent_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la depâ—tantur_fw-la ut_fw-la mosi_fw-la sint_fw-la libri_fw-la quinque_fw-la jesu_fw-la nave_n sextus_fw-la judicum_fw-la &_o ruth_n septimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hilar._n in_o prologue_n in_o psal_n explanationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o how_o they_o be_v dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n josuah_n be_v the_o sixth_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eight_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n the_o nine_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n the_o twelve_o solomon_n proverbe_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n 13._o 14._o 15._o the_o twelâ—e_o prophet_n the_o sixteenth_o esay_n jeremy_n with_o the_o lamentation_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n and_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o book_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o like_a lesson_n to_o the_o reader_n 4._o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la meditare_fw-la dvos_fw-la et_fw-la viginti_fw-la tu_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la transgredi_fw-la eris_fw-la illius_fw-la terminos_fw-la cyril_n catech_n 4._o peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la meditate_v diligent_o upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v confident_o read_v and_o use_v no_o other_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o 10._o sunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la canonici_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentilibri_fw-la 22._o literis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la numero_fw-la pares_fw-la praetèr_fw-la istos_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la alii_fw-la etusdem_fw-la veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n athanas_n in_o synop_n nec_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la sententia_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la damascenê°_n et_fw-fr athanasius_n quos_fw-la theologi_fw-la multi_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o euse_n chro._n li._n 2._o ex_fw-la hier._n version_n eusebio_n atque_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licuit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dubitare_fw-la can._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o the_o christian_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o definite_a number_n of_o book_n comprehend_v in_o a_o canon_n and_o of_o that_o canon_n touch_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v twenty_o two_o book_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n but_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o testimony_n be_v so_o true_a that_o canus_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o also_o draw_v many_o divine_n after_o he_o to_o this_o opinion_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v the_o hebrew_a history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n reckon_v from_o thence_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o those_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o divine_a scripture_n this_o author_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o tenet_n to_o be_v we_o 59_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonen_fw-mi concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la volueruut_n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la qd_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la et_fw-la alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la syrach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la et_fw-la judith_n et_fw-fr machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ruff._n sieve_n cypt._n in_o explic_a symb._n bell._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ruffinê°_n asserit_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditione_n eos_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la canone_o reiiciendos_fw-la pace_fw-la lectoris_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la can._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o sicut_fw-la
hierome_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austen_n whether_o st._n paul_n reproove_v peter_n colourable_o or_o in_o earnest_n allege_v seven_o father_n against_o st._n austen_n and_o withal_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o seven_o father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v austen_n he_o appeal_v to_o st._n paul_n 19_o ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la his_o omnibê°_n et_fw-la suprà _fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n occurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la tractaetoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la aug._n ep._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o i_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o he_o do_v i_o run_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o writer_n that_o think_v otherwise_o here_o we_o see_v seven_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v st._n austen_n from_o that_o one_o authority_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o father_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n again_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v of_o cyprian_n epistle_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 32._o ego_fw-la epistola_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n contr_n cres_n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o commendation_n what_o i_o find_v to_o disagree_v from_o it_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o visible_a and_o when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o chief_a estimation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o in_o new_a and_o upstart_v opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ask_v thy_o father_n 32.7_o deut._n 32.7_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancient_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n 19.23_o leu._n 19.23_o we_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n we_o dissent_v from_o some_o particular_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v universality_n and_o consent_n or_o be_v doubtful_o utter_v or_o be_v deliver_v as_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o anciens_fw-fr as_o leader_n not_o as_o master_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o scriptae_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o bind_v this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n let_v any_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n examine_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o and_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v they_o i_o say_v observe_v the_o question_n as_o they_o be_v now_o state_v with_o anathemas_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o our_o adversary_n oftentimes_o obtrude_v the_o tenet_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v doubtful_a opinion_n to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n either_o they_o want_v antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o for_o tbe_n better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o late_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v together_o than_o their_o opinion_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v can_v be_v reconcile_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o effectual_o by_o grace_n confer_v upon_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o reprobate_n and_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n may_v real_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o believe_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o man_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o sometime_o private_o receive_v let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v the_o pulique_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v haet_v at_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v sometime_o give_v without_o the_o cup_n to_o sick_a folk_n to_o impotent_a and_o abstenious_a person_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n and_o the_o communicate_v priest_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n alone_o be_v adjudge_v sufficient_a without_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o know_a language_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o receive_v with_o anathema_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o image_n be_v allow_v for_o memory_n for_o history_n for_o ornament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n for_o public_a and_o private_a veneration_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n by_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o indulgence_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n